their_o life_n time_n may_v yet_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o special_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6_o 7._o but_o because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o even_o now_o adays_o though_o man_n be_v now_o far_o more_o obstinate_a and_o more_o settle_a in_o popery_n than_o our_o forefather_n can_v be_v as_o have_v strong_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v they_o then_o they_o have_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v yet_o even_o now_o adays_o many_o papist_n find_v that_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o to_o renounce_v popery_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o main_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o rather_o cause_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v that_o our_o forefather_n many_o of_o they_o do_v find_v that_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o know_v by_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 4._o say_v the_o papist_n can_v certain_o prove_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v both_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o undutifulnesse_n in_o we_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o example_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v oft_o charge_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 3._o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o weak_a foundation_n that_o most_o papist_n have_v to_o build_v their_o conscience_n on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o forefather_n 4._o for_o the_o convince_a of_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 1._o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o many_o of_o their_o corruption_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o be_v broach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o many_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1._o yeá_fw-la of_o popery_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v then_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o they_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v spy_v or_o discern_v matth._n 13._o 25._o gal._n 2._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o jude_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o heresy_n popery_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n thess._n 2._o 7._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v 3._o there_o be_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o first_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v name_v 4._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o oppose_v because_o they_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v haply_o first_o broach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o they_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 3._o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o november_n xxi_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o that_o question_n and_o doubt_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n her_o question_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o not_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o synag_fw-mi gue_n but_o her_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v may_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n this_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 21._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o which_o she_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n have_v hold_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o the_o samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n have_v hold_v mount_n gerezim_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v there_o even_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o partition-wall_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o this_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v but_o confirm_v it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n woman_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o obscurity_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o hour_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v set_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o be_v
nation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o day_n no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v bear_v so_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v christ._n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v this_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o people_n ever_o do_v bear_v so_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v what_o people_n be_v ever_o so_o like_a to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hate_v and_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o steward_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o special_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n again_o to_o become_v his_o people_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o mystery_n rom._n 11._o 25._o well_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o far_o forth_o honour_v this_o nation_n yes_o sure_o 1._o they_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o ignorant_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o woâ—…e_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n act_n 3._o 17._o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n even_o then_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o purity_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v discern_v in_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o thus_o long_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 31._o but_o three_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o with_o abraham_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v oft_o allege_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._n 26._o 42._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o god_n oracle_n rom._n 3._o 3_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n and_o why_o notwithstanding_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o again_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o do_v apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o 1_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o for_o all_o their_o pompous_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a that_o ceremonial_a worship_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o receive_v sundry_a book_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v their_o law_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o everliving_a and_o just_a god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o faithful_o keep_v they_o to_o christ_n time_n or_o else_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tax_v they_o for_o this_o rather_o then_o for_o any_o other_o corruption_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o do_v keep_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o rabine_n have_v give_v very_o many_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o take_v or_o diminish_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n from_o it_o 2._o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v direction_n whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o many_o doctrine_n also_o that_o they_o teach_v which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v never_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 2._o that_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o that_o slavery_n bondage_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v live_v in_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o special_o in_o that_o strange_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v best_a and_o have_v most_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 2._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n have_v so_o strange_o preserve_v that_o nation_n and_o people_n all_o this_o while_n insomuch_o as_o they_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o exceed_o great_a people_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o hate_v their_o name_n and_o nation_n but_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n sundry_a forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o 1._o the_o affection_n that_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v unto_o this_o people_n not_o withstand_v their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v paul_n affection_n to_o they_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 9_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o
heart_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o himself_o bid_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o restore_v of_o they_o into_o god_n favour_n see_v what_o affection_n christ_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v and_o express_v exceed_v compassion_n towards_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n the_o most_o honourable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o jew._n no_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n nor_o bring_v so_o authentical_a record_n for_o it_o as_o they_o see_v how_o paul_n even_o before_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v gentile_n glori_v in_o this_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o if_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o jezabel_n because_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n though_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o king_n 9_o verse_n 34._o how_o much_o more_o respect_n deserve_v this_o nation_n even_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o promise_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n again_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o pure_o worship_v than_o he_o be_v hitherto_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o good_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o by_o sundry_a psalm_n psal._n 87._o and_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v call_v their_o debtor_n as_o rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v good_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ._n for_o such_o may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o 3_o have_v just_o deserve_v he_o shall_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o though_o through_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v persuade_v they_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o indeed_o yet_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o call_v effectual_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o can_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o john_n 13._o 1._o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o seek_v good_a evidence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n which_o yet_o thou_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o 4._o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o some_o of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o this_o may_v quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a to_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o ourselves_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xxiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n which_o suit_v best_a man_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o increase_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o worshipper_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v such_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v enlarge_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v first_o than_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v call_v god_n to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o oft_o even_o three_o several_a time_n once_o verse_n 21._o and_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sure_o our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v god_n better_a service_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o father_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o so_o then_o we_o see_v now_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n hearty_a prayer_n love_n justice_n mercifulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o question_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o four_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n 3._o and_o in_o truth_n when_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o begin_v be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o after_o this_o time_n matth._n 8._o 4._o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v he_o offer_v his_o gift_n appoint_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n say_v luke_n 22._o 7._o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v kill_v this_o hour_n and_o time_n begin_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n present_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o passion_n john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n then_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n abrogate_a and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v then_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o because_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o four_o question_n be_v be_v not_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o god_n people_n under_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n simeon_n anna_n mary_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n worship_n god_n only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o do_v ever_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ._n and_o truth_n so_o say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o psal._n 51._o 16._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mark_n 12._o 33._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o add_v verse_n 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o ministry_n they_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o 6._o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o because_o 1._o though_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o then_o as_o now_o but_o then_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n nor_o so_o full_o to_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n zach._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o also_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o faithful_a perform_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o yea_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n exod._n 5._o 3._o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n yea_o he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o oblation_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o death_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a not_o make_v so_o common_a not_o so_o full_o open_v as_o afterward_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o five_o question_n must_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n do_v god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o worship_n 5._o but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o use_v in_o his_o answ._n worship_n and_o service_n namely_o both_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n he_o require_v not_o only_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o the_o service_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o knee_n in_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o service_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n in_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n to_o say_v thus_o though_o i_o make_v not_o that_o show_n as_o other_o do_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o say_v my_o prayer_n either_o with_o my_o family_n or_o apart_o though_o i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o i_o
of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o aâ—…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o four_o effect_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o it_o will_v pacify_v thy_o conscience_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v contentment_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o abate_v in_o thou_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o that_o filthiness_n wherewith_o before_o thou_o be_v defile_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n meet_v for_o thy_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o of_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o upon_o the_o 14._o verse_n lecture_n the_o second_o feb._n 7._o 1608._o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n what_o this_o woman_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o aright_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v she_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v it_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o this_o present_n have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a sin_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v give_v it_o she_o where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v god_n grace_n to_o ask_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n look_v who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n every_o man_n shall_v certain_o do_v it_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v best_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o profane_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v grace_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o work_v in_o they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o answ._n need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o first_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n meek_a also_o and_o humble_a for_o that_o their_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gradation_n christ_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o supplicate_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n sure_o by_o his_o cry_a abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o case_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o we_o need_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n 2._o of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 8._o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o against_o vain_a babble_n when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n but_o by_o our_o word_n we_o answ._n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o word_n then_o in_o affection_n but_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o he_o have_v condition_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o jer._n 33._o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o pro._n 2._o 3_o 5._o if_o thou_o call_v after_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v grace_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o my_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o attain_v to_o answ._n grace_n so_o have_v he_o decree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n he_o add_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 29._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o decree_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o guess_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o can_v no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v his_o salvation_n till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o that_o disposition_n man_n be_v of_o who_o will_v not_o give_v unless_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o give_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o never_o ask_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v effectual_o to_o call_v we_o but_o when_o the_o hour_n once_o come_v answ._n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n and_o to_o call_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o mind_n to_o ask_v grace_n of_o he_o before_o yet_o than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n yet_o use_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o bounty_n sufficient_a
10._o 2._o but_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a mat_n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o mourn_v for_o that_o he_o be_v meekn_v and_o humble_v thereby_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o have_v best_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o david_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v what_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42._o 1._o paul_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v the_o feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o it_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o q_o d._n i_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n q_o d._n how_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o phil._n 3._o 10._o he_o profess_v his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o better_o every_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o before_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o when_o once_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o feâ—…le_v the_o want_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o hunger_n and_o reason_n thirst_n after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o their_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n yea_o to_o a_o maruallous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 2._o eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o discern_v better_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n can_v do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n till_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o elect_v he_o within_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o elect_v when_o god_n work_v knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revine_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v set_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o endeavour_v after_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o revive_v thou_o but_o thou_o remain_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n psal._n 67._o 1._o 2._o when_o god_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o shall_v his_o way_n and_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o durableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o ver_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fervent_a prayer_n paul_n make_v col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o endeavour_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n all_o thy_o good_a affection_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tâ—…ee_a in_o most_o stead_n 3._o knowledge_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o singular_a a_o blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 14._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o then_o that_o care_n not_o for_o knowledge_n use_v no_o mean_n application_n to_o obtain_v it_o read_v not_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o or_o iâ—…â—…hey_n do_v that_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n as_o david_n pronounce_v psal._n 119._o 155._o and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o profess_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o 2._o use_v be_v for_o they_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o 2_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n and_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o deny_v salvation_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n for_o save_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 3._o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o no_o wit_n nor_o mean_n nor_o study_n can_v work_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n â—…5_n 4._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n ordinary_o by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n a_o special_a wisdom_n be_v require_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 8._o the_o pastors_n gift_n who_o work_n stand_v principal_o in_o application_n be_v call_v there_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o sin_n must_v so_o be_v reprove_v as_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v preserve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v private_a sin_n must_v not_o be_v make_v public_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o when_o he_o discover_v to_o this_o woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n do_v it_o in_o secret_a between_o they_o two_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o win_v their_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o must_v plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o much_o love_n as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o do_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v deep_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o well_o reprove_v say_v he_o yea_o rebuke_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_n note_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v look_v out_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o particular_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o party_n may_v feel_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n touch_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v effectual_o and_o zealous_o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yea_o 4._o in_o some_o case_n with_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o this_o sharpness_n christ_n himself_o use_v sometime_o mat._n 23._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n thus_o plain_o and_o effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n 1._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o understand_v right_o or_o clear_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n with_o any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n this_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n how_o blockish_a be_v she_o till_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o one_o chief_a reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_n have_v be_v in_o it_o this_o comparison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v jer._n 44._o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o many_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o grievous_a sin_n and_o never_o have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v with_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o such_o that_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v sinner_n say_v david_n psal._n 25._o 8._o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a such_o he_o mean_v as_o be_v make_v meek_a this_o way_n such_o as_o through_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a according_a to_o that_o gradation_n our_o saviour_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o will_n he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 12._o 2._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n in_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n she_o never_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v unto_o she_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n aright_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n such_o only_a be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o and_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n proverb_n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n psalm_n 51._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o many_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o plain_o and_o powerful_o rebuke_v sin_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o melancholy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v any_o till_o he_o have_v first_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o therefore_o paul_n rejoice_v great_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o say_v ver_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o heaviness_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o say_v jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o be_v once_o thus_o humble_v than_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sound_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 3._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n their_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v to_o a_o true_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n till_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n she_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o reject_v he_o and_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n that_o wrought_v that_o wonderful_a conversion_n when_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v
give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v 3._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a 4._o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o ahab_n when_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n benhadad_n humble_a himself_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n forgive_v he_o present_o and_o use_v he_o kind_o now_o these_o civil_a virtue_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v they_o yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o civil_a virtue_n yield_v the_o natural_a man_n any_o true_a comfort_n nor_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n why_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v say_v the_o word_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o justice_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o or_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o the_o respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n thy_o own_o good_a meaning_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o it_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o to_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o it_o the_o second_o rule_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o every_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o charity_n thy_o good_a work_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n unless_o thou_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a that_o confidence_n be_v that_o most_o man_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o care_v of_o a_o honest_a life_n towards_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o proceed_v from_o any_o conscience_n or_o obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n but_o they_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v 3_o the_o word_n can_v find_v in_o it_o no_o such_o light_n power_n or_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o 1._o either_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o at_o first_o find_v it_o yet_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o 12._o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n can_v save_v enlighten_v convert_v and_o comfort_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o with_o understanding_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o january_n 9_o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o how_o this_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n from_o the_o jew_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n come_v 2._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o after_o christ_n come_v 3._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n call_v israel_n his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 22._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o their_o language_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n also_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n only_o their_o law_n john_n 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o both_o which_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n none_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o success_n god_n give_v his_o people_n against_o haman_n be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o say_v ester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n 2._o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8._o 12._o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v only_o to_o they_o luke_n 1._o 16._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n only_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o matth._n 10._o 5._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v first_o to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 47._o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n act_v 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o
serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
fret_v to_o see_v god_n church_n grow_v and_o increase_v see_v this_o humour_n also_o in_o the_o wretched_a pharisee_n the_o people_n zeal_n in_o follow_v christ_n vex_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o practice_n against_o he_o mark_v 11._o 18._o they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v 2._o many_o of_o you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o people_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o but_o i_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o by_o some_o and_o therefore_o intend_v now_o to_o deliver_v my_o 54._o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o use_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n 2._o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o their_o people_n to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o thy_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o caution_n unblameable_a life_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o leave_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o thou_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o thou_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o thy_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o matth._n 25._o 15._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n five_o talent_n to_o another_o but_o two_o to_z another_o but_o one_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n that_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n may_v not_o envy_v they_o that_o have_v better_a nor_o they_o of_o better_a gift_n despise_v they_o that_o have_v mean_a ephesian_n 4._o 7._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o true_a measure_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10._o if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n take_v heed_n you_o wrong_v he_o not_o disgrace_v he_o not_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o foot_n must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 3._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n than_o doubtless_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o and_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3â—…_n the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n paul_n profess_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a some_o increase_n of_o faith_n even_o from_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_o nor_o chief_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o consider_v the_o fault_n 54._o may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o then_o in_o thy_o teacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o second_o no_o christian_n may_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o to_o 2._o hear_v another_o of_o better_a gift_n for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o be_v that_o excuse_n of_o some_o aught_o worth_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o parish_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v nonresidents_a from_o their_o flock_n so_o be_v it_o god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o now_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o do_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o sort_v into_o congregation_n according_a to_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o that_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o name_n paroichia_n first_o come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 40._o and_o special_o by_o that_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o physic_n they_o use_v physic_n well_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o who_o appetite_n be_v amend_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o make_v able_a to_o relish_v
the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o these_o samaritan_n make_v here_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n declare_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o express_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 2._o opinion_n than_o a_o conjecture_n than_o to_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n never_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o any_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 20._o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n they_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o prevail_v in_o that_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o every_o commandment_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o every_o curse_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o every_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o though_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 1._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o the_o one_o we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o rise_v and_o approach_v to_o we_o cause_v the_o day_n who_o set_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o cause_v the_o night_n because_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o this_o so_o be_v we_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a day_n and_o night_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n may_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o i_o will_v be_v large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o caution_n which_o shall_v preserve_v you_o from_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o though_o we_o say_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o may_v any_o from_o this_o doctrine_n conclude_v i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o i_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v because_o i_o can_v do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o can_v for_o god_n give_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a measure_n even_o to_o his_o elect_a one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o one_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 28._o another_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o the_o man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o a_o little_a faith_n as_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o yield_v not_o a_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v us._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o distrust_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o discern_v grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o motion_n of_o distrust_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o feel_v not_o infidelity_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o do_v this_o doubt_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o virtue_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a faith_n have_v certainty_n in_o it_o and_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n james_n 3._o 5._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n feel_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o great_o rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n they_o that_o before_o be_v most_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n yet_o in_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n matth._n 14._o see_v peter_n confidence_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o see_v his_o weakness_n verse_n 30._o eliah_n that_o before_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o he_o a_o while_n after_o quake_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n and_o grow_v impatient_a 1._o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o david_n sometime_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o can_v say_v as_o
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
that_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n embolden_v he_o to_o sin_n jeremie_n 3._o 4_o 5._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a assurance_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o psalm_n 26._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 166._o lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all'thy_a common_a dement_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o indeed_o none_o can_v have_v any_o true_a trust_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o do_v withal_o by_o his_o grace_n restrain_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o folly_n ps._n 85._o 8._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n 3_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n you_o know_v the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o oft_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119._o 25._o that_o be_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n verse_n 28._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o his_o heart_n within_o be_v amaze_v psal._n 143._o 4._o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal._n 88_o 14._o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o second_o sometime_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n a_o great_a while_n together_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v face_n from_o i_o psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o three_o he_o have_v these_o fit_n oftentimes_o also_o psal_n 88_o 16._o from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n see_v therefore_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n do_v oft_o lose_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o five_o rule_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o distress_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v why_o be_v live_v man_n sorrowful_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o thus_o do_v david_n recover_v his_o comfort_n when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 32._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o grace_n that_o in_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o whatfaith_o and_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n what_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v have_v in_o thou_o heretofore_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o thou_o still_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o now_o feel_v it_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o 143._o 5._o yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a 3._o to_o search_v thy_o own_o heart_n diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a certain_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o have_v least_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v into_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o infidelity_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psalm_n 77._o 2._o his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n verse_n 3._o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n 2._o that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o recover_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n again_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n verse_n 1._o about_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o the_o open_a place_n verse_n 2._o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n for_o her_o belove_a verse_n 3_o so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n within_o he_o psalm_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o psalm_n 44._o 18_o 19_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o we_o discern_v in_o one_o that_o by_o many_o likelihood_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o either_o breathe_v or_o move_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o other_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v psalm_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 4._o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o advice_n that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o thy_o estate_n than_o thou_o thyself_o for_o the_o present_a can_z this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v sorgve_v he_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v when_o by_o her_o secret_a and_o private_a endeavour_n in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n among_o her_o godly_a acquaintance_n for_o their_o help_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o seek_v help_v of_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5._o last_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v it_o yet_o thou_o
to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o
in_o that_o respect_n to_o light_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fret_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o it_o as_o that_o man_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o always_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v psal_n 85._o 8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o or_o to_o i_o secundum_fw-la 72._o &_o vulgatam_fw-la latinam_fw-la for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o my_o comfort_n thus_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 5._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v his_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o do_v not_o my_o word_n doegood_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o hear_n pro._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n 4._o if_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o spurn_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v the_o preacher_n affection_n be_v in_o deliver_v it_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o property_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o yea_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hosea_n 4._o 4._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o one_o february_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n three_o principal_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n at_o nazaret_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o town_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o part_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v harbour_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o person_n as_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o arighteous_a man_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ_n for_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n this_o way_n in_o any_o as_o in_o the_o galilean_n matth._n 27._o 55._o those_o good_a woman_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v careful_o for_o his_o burial_n be_v such_o as_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n 2._o when_o man_n have_v willing_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o flock_v after_o he_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v open_a to_o he_o matth._n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o they_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o capernaum_n have_v get_v out_o privy_o before_o day_n out_o of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o lay_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o retire_v himself_o first_o peter_n and_o some_o with_o he_o go_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o tell_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mar._n 1._o 37._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 42._o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v go_v but_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 43._o sure_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n that_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o 3._o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o call_v mat._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o live_v plentiful_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o so_o verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v but_o no_o faithful_a man_n have_v so_o many_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deut._n 10._o 9_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o first_o send_v out_o
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o
possible_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o people_n in_o their_o case_n verse_n 6._o 8_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o message_n be_v so_o comfortable_a second_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n exod._n 4._o 30_o 3â—…_n three_o before_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o a_o message_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o this_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 31._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 6._o 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anguiâ—…h_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a heaviness_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o jacob_n when_o he_o think_v joseph_n have_v be_v slay_v gen._n 37._o 35._o all_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o david_n complain_v oft_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n psalmeâ—…7_n â—…7_z 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n extremity_n of_o sorrow_n will_v make_v a_o man_n unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o high_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o pray_v in_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a lâ—…rd_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26._o â—…6_n second_o no_o affliction_n can_v utter_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cryâ—…d_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 1_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v in_o that_o case_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o comfort_n verse_n 3_o i_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v fâ—…ll_o of_o angnish_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o drunken_a man_n isaiah_n 51._o 21._o hear_v now_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o what_o good_a can_v a_o drunken_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o word_n o_o how_o can_v a_o drunken_a man_n pray_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o first_o to_o persuade_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o to_o fence_v his_o heart_n against_o excessive_a 1_o sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o all_o sorrow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v give_v much_o to_o mourning_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v matth._n 5._o 4._o john_n 16._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o this_o exhortation_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o caution_n in_o this_o secure_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o use_v all_o their_o skill_n to_o move_v man_n to_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o know_v therefore_o that_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abandon_v all_o sorrow_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a joy_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n second_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o first_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o the_o faithful_a look_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o for_o god_n correction_n and_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o three_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal._n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o job_n 30._o 25._o do_v not_o i_o mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a three_o know_v that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o hurtful_a for_o a_o man_n but_o many_o time_n exceed_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n yea_o verse_n 5._o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a though_o the_o grief_n be_v such_o which_o a_o man_n conceive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o even_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o anger_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o 1._o chron._n 13._o 11._o david_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o vzzah_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v hide_v it_o but_o make_v show_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o this_o will_v do_v the_o heart_n good_a and_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 8._o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o my_o letter_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n a_o little_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v continual_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o sorrow_n eccles._n 3_o 4._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a sorrow_n matth._n 6._o 34._o they_o that_o weep_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o they_o shall_v so_o moderate_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o yea_o even_o of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v with_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n act._n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o health_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v care_n of_o pro._n 17._o 22._o a_o joyful_a heart_n cause_v good_a health_n but_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n
strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1â—…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o